myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
pet._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omnipresent_v spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n he_o repair_v adorn_v beautify_v his_o temple_n and_o act_n in_o every_o single_a saint_n 14._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n act_n in_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v 27._o psal._n 139._o 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n â—â—_o he_o do_v perform_v work_n proper_a to_o god_n sancto_fw-la and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a wit_n of_o this_o discourse_a age_n nazianzen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n inventes_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o compare_v isa._n 6._o 3._o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o 26_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o as_o jehovah_n as_o our_o make_n to_o how_o down_n and_o kneel_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v psa._n 95._o 3._o 6._o 7._o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 9_o the_o apostle_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n revel_v 2._o 17._o 18._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o hearken_v to_o both_o as_o unto_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o profane_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n there_o and_o it_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n delight_v in_o else_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v defile_v destroy_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n proclaim_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o and_o therefore_o do_v beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v purify_v and_o pacify_v our_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regulate_v all_o church_n and_o church-affaire_n act_n 13._o 2._o 4_o act_n 15._o 28._o act_n 20_o 28._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 8_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o those_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o or_o convey_v by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o john_n 3_o â—_o 6_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v wash_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o purify_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o violation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v maximinum_n mark_v 3._o 29._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o hebr._n 1â—_n 28._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v special_a care_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v vex_v resist_v quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o dictate_v his_o motion_n we_o must_v be_v quicken_v teach_v lead_v rule_v govern_v by_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o discourse_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n 5._o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o reverence_n love_n obey_v glorify_v he_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v the_o assurance_n he_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o these_o temple_n be_v make_v for_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o now_o if_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a give_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o to_o talk_v as_o the_o filthy_a dreamer_n and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o this_o rot_a age_n usual_o do_v who_o belch_v out_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o subtle_a jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v only_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n concern_v the_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v treat_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o subsistence_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n john_n 10._o 30._o godhead_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n arianos_fw-la son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 44._o 6._o 8._o isa._n 45._o 21._o 22._o nay_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o perfect_a be_v one_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o single_a be_v and_o therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o
some_o expression_n that_o be_v negative_a the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v supply_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n can_v perform_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o 8._o negation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o a_o negation_n can_v do_v be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o final_o some_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o se._n existence_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v exist_v and_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nay_o never_o be_v a_o person_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n or_o union_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o christ_n and_o hypostatical_o unite_v without_o or_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v before_o it_o have_v any_o humane_a subsistence_n and_o consequent_o before_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n if_o that_o subsistence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o existence_n as_o these_o discourser_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v pursue_v of_o these_o night-wanderer_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o subsistence_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o substantial_a mode_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o express_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o say_v a_o person_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o union_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o its_o sustentation_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o union_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n usual_o say_v quod_fw-la subsistit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la quia_fw-la subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la perfectissimo_fw-la modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o create_a person_n be_v define_v by_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la when_o we_o define_v a_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o when_o we_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o formality_n of_o a_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o substantial_a mode_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o a_o create_a person_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o a_o create_a person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o create_a person_n be_v substantial_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o abstract_n a_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n because_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v from_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o though_o a_o praecisive_n abstraction_n do_v not_o lay_v any_o ground_n either_o for_o a_o rational_a negation_n or_o a_o real_a separation_n yet_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o every_o divine_a person_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v separate_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o present_a any_o such_o abstract_n notion_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o itas_fw-la trinity_n of_o modes_n no_o trinunity_n a_o 25._o trinity_n without_o god_n or_o godhead_n and_o give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o cause_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o we_o eâ—_n trinitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o even_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v our_o wise_a course_n therefore_o to_o describe_v every_o person_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v three_o personality_n but_o three_o 2._o person_n and_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o must_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o person_n simple_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o joh._n 17._o 3._o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o abstract_n personality_n without_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v common_a as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v incommunicable_a we_o must_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v relative_n and_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n without_o distincta_fw-la the_o godhead_n or_o tempt_v weak_a head_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o go_n judicious_a mr._n calvin_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discourse_n much_o of_o create_v person_n and_o therefore_o describe_v none_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o abstract_n a_o uncreated_a personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o every_o of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o our_o most_o accurate_a definition_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n define_v have_v common_a with_o other_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o alone_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a in_o our_o description_n of_o every_o divine_a person_n to_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o not_o only_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o i_o call_v a_o person_n say_v calvin_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o his_o distinction_n from_o they_o by_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a attempt_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o such_o abstract_n expression_n as_o do_v only_o hold_v forth_o some_o curious_a notion_n about_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o person_n to_o dicitur_fw-la and_o distinction_n from_o one_o another_o without_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d coeternal_a and_o coequal_a because_o coessential_a if_o we_o will_v discourse_v sober_o of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o three_o and_o none_o other_o the_o single_a godhead_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v iâ—_n every_o single_a person_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o aâ—_n three_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o glorious_a way_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o these_o three_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o its_o species_n for_o it_o iâ—_n undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nor_o as_o a_o speciâ—â—_n to_o its_o individua_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a nor_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la or_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n foâ—_n the_o godhead_n have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v impartible_a and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v indivisible_a nay_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n toâ—_n create_v person_n which_o may_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o a_o create_a subsistence_n for_o the_o divinâ—_n nature_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a subsistenceâ—_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v noâ—_n discourse_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o such_o a_o notional_a way_n as_o if_o the_o godhead_n do_v exist_v out_o oâ—_n the_o three_o person_n without_o any_o relative_a subsistence_n for_o that_o be_v clear_o to_o dream_v of_o somâ—_n strange_a absolute_a god_n some_o who_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o godhead_n according_a to_o our_o beâ—_n understanding_n we_o dare_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o single_a godhead_n spiritual_a infinite_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n
which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o o_o let_v we_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a generation_n that_o â—his_v god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 13_o 14._o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n heb_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 15._o happy_a thrice_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o everlasting_a comforter_n final_o all_o three_o uncreated_a person_n will_v be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n and_o reward_n for_o evermore_o ix_o three_o create_v person_n have_v different_a action_n and_o operation_n person_n because_o they_o have_v different_a singular_a nature_n different_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n all_o action_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a nay_o indivisible_a how_o personal_a action_n ad_fw-la infra_fw-la differ_v i_o be_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v divide_v be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o only_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o selfsame_a single_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n seipso_fw-la be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o difference_n that_o common_a rule_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 41._o be_v true_a of_o divine_a action_n and_o uncreated_a person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v action_n of_o a_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o difference_n the_o nine_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o be_v all_o considerable_a and_o from_o they_o all_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v from_o but_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o relate_v to_o those_o other_o coessential_a person_n from_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o some_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o therefore_o subsistence_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n a_o person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o then_o a_o uncreated_a person_n a_o divine_a person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v and_o transcend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o create_a person_n when_o we_o meditate_v or_o discouse_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n that_o we_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o uncreated_a divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v though_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o profound_a mystery_n scrâ—pionem_fw-la at_o which_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v amaze_v how_o can_v three_o be_v one_o say_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n or_o one_o be_v three_o can_v one_o be_v distinguish_v again_o and_o again_o from_o himself_o o_o bold_a fool_n say_v athanasius_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o after_o a_o trinity_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o three_o and_o yet_o one_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o three_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 1._o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v to_o our_o apprehension_n samosit_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v believe_v speak_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n any_o world_n for_o the_o coexistencie_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o glorious_a person_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o several_a plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n full_o and_o clear_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o these_o uncreated_a person_n have_v distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tritheite_n or_o sabellian_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o name_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o different_a nature_n 41._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v three_o different_a person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o person_n can_v be_v praedicat_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v coequal_a distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n 93._o we_o do_v usual_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o note_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o then_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n we_o say_v the_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o common_a notion_n
this_o time_n he_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o if_o this_o retortion_n may_v help_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v retort_v it_o his_o only_a answer_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o heb_n 1._o 3._o vorstius_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o transylvanian_n require_v some_o more_o curious_a answer_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a as_o the_o weight_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o be_v i_o remember_v that_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o he_o do_v make_v a_o truth_n sufficient_o plain_a who_o bring_v such_o proof_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o supernatural_a mystery_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n martyr_n some_o return_n this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o person_n there_o be_v three_o real_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v not_o make_v three_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v declare_v three_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v three_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n but_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o divine_a essence_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o ask_v other_o distinguunt_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v but_o they_o be_v three_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v one_o essential_a subsistence_n say_v other_o but_o they_o have_v three_o incommunicable_a manner_n of_o subsist_v some_o express_v it_o thus_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o not_o essential_o modally_n but_o not_o separable_o true_o but_o relative_o formal_o and_o yet_o but_o personal_o other_o that_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la quidditativum_fw-la they_o then_o that_o say_v the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a shall_v explain_v themselves_o wary_o according_o to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a safe_a expression_n namely_o that_o by_o real_o 1_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v essential_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v separable_o 3._o that_o by_o real_o they_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o personal_a property_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v real_a relation_n and_o real_a property_n and_o not_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o relation_n be_v opposite_a the_o property_n incommunicable_a and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n to_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v some_o do_v adventure_n to_o call_v this_o distinction_n natural_a calovium_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a expression_n it_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o favourable_a grain_n of_o allowance_n nor_o can_v it_o then_o pass_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v mollify_v with_o some_o fair_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n by_o natural_a distinction_n they_o mean_v relative_n because_o say_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o natural_a also_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n be_v a_o natural_a relation_n ground_v upon_o a_o natural_a and_o personal_a action_n namely_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_a father_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o familiar_a and_o proper_a emphasis_n of_o this_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o natural_a distinction_n than_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o essential_a distinction_n as_o if_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n but_o natural_a in_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n recite_v above_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v my_o margin_n to_o relate_v the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o then_o to_o perplex_v a_o mere_a english_a reader_n with_o any_o scholastical_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o yet_o likely_a to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o fulgentius_n his_o commentary_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n donatum_fw-la when_o you_o read_v say_v he_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n omnipotence_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o moreover_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o uncreated_a person_n by_o term_n of_o art_n they_o who_o say_v the_o distinction_n be_v natural_a 9_o real_a absolute_a or_o relative_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v essential_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v separable_a they_o who_o speak_v most_o tender_o say_v it_o be_v modall_n formal_n personal_a they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o personal_a relation_n and_o natural_a action_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n admirable_a both_o put_v together_o undeniable_a and_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o most_o necessary_o and_o high_o credible_a they_o who_o say_v the_o person_n be_v formal_o distinct_a do_v mean_a that_o they_o be_v true_o distinct_a they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v one_o person_n to_o be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n as_o praxea_n sabellius_n and_o some_o other_o dream_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a not_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a distinction_n between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a distinction_n be_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n it_o be_v from_o and_o it_o will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o some_o office_n and_o external_a dispensation_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n chap._n viii_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v not_o problematicall_a but_o fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o embrace_v every_o truth_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n weight_n and_o importance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o point_v reveal_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n matter_n weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o
much_o acquaintance_n do_v usual_o vent_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n 16._o 2._o that_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o very_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v idolator_n master_n fry_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o proud_a assertion_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v as_o david_n george_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v apostate_n what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n who_o be_v seducer_n also_o and_o do_v zealous_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v soul_n as_o it_o do_v well_o become_v apostatise_v renegado_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n jod_n know_v what_o respect_n be_v show_v or_o communion_n hold_v with_o arian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n gennadium_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n arius_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n seducer_n apostate_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o relate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v they_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o produce_v proof_n than_o tell-story_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n and_o why_o even_o civil_a respect_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o who_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o more_o admotion_n than_o one_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o christian_a communion_n communion_n because_o that_o make_v most_o for_o my_o purpose_n 1._o these_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n be_v come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 13._o and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o baptismal_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n concern_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelicall_n worship_n the_o father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n &_o love_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 14_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 15._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8_o 11._o turk_n they_o may_v well_o go_v join_v with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n in_o worship_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n mahomet_n do_v collect_v his_o alcoran_n with_o great_a dexterity_n out_o of_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v in_o jew_n and_o christian_n caloviumâ—_n and_o socinus_n he_o follow_v mahomet_n inctruction_n he_o say_v arian_n and_o calvinist_n may_v be_v both_o save_v so_o they_o do_v but_o live_v moral_o barlaeus_n say_v that_o jew_n may_v be_v very_o pious_a towards_o god_n in_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n as_o videlius_n show_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogae_fw-la and_o this_o as_o barlaeus_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v account_v the_o most_o accurate_a divinity_n of_o the_o high_a fly_a mercury_n beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o petrus_n statorius_n have_v give_v our_o great_a wit_n a_o fair_a warning_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o nuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o the_o palatinate_n who_o do_v first_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v solemn_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mahometan_a at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n concern_v that_o school_n master_n who_o fall_v away_o to_o judaisme_n and_o write_v letter_n from_o thessalonica_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o impostor_n who_o will_v seduce_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o mere_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n my_o heart_n rise_v with_o just_a indignation_n against_o mr_n fryes_n blasphemous_a pamphlet_n blasphemy_n when_o i_o read_v there_o that_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n subsistence_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 16._o i_o know_v he_o will_v wrangle_v about_o the_o word_n subsistence_n but_o that_o word_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n sure_a master_n fry_v aught_o to_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o subsistence_n when_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o est_fw-la which_o do_v uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v assume_v and_o all_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n god-man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o who_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v adore_v obey_v the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o three_o person_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 12._o 13._o they_o then_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o his_o nature_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o maintain_v be_v not_o divine_a do_v indeed_o reject_v both_o testament_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n moreover_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god-man_n evertit_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v rest_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
do_v subsist_v and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o how_o can_v you_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n if_o you_o do_v abstract_a his_o personality_n from_o his_o divinity_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n nay_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o that_o subsistence_n relation_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o person_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o god_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la alind_a deus_fw-la final_o â—ake_v all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o â—hey_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o god_n and_o â—hey_n be_v one_o god_n not_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o abstract_n nature_n scripture_n but_o relative_o consider_v with_o those_o peculiar_a relation_n â—nd_v incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o â—he_v three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o the_o considerata_fw-la name_n of_o god_n be_v â—aken_v essential_o or_o common_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o determination_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 4._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 17._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o these_o speech_n exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v good_a or_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v personal_o or_o singular_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o though_o the_o other_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o essential_a title_n and_o attribute_n but_o personal_a relation_n property_n and_o action_n be_v all_o peculiar_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o need_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o when_o we_o describe_v the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n abstract_v we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o create_v person_n it_o do_v not_o abstract_a the_o personality_n from_o the_o singular_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v many_o personality_n but_o many_o humane_a singular_a substance_n thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n particular_a man_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la non_fw-la suppositalitatum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v subsistence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o subsistent_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a subsistence_n or_o personality_n as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o single_a person_n divine_a now_o that_o person_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v abstract_a his_o person_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o mention_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v infinite_o differ_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o must_v not_o abstract_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n communis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v describe_v without_o consideration_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o a_o second_o person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o natural_a coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v describe_v as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 4._o â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n now_o papist_n and_o socinian_o wiâ—â—_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a there_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o one_o beget_v and_o the_o other_o unbegotten_a take_v it_o thus_o theâ—_n in_o brief_a the_o second_o person_n godhead_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v iâ—_n the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v unbegotten_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a subsistence_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o by_o his_o personal_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n person_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v on_o and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_a personality_n but_o divine_a person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n but_o a_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a do_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n within_o itself_o both_o absolute_a and_o relative_n and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_a perfect_a divine_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 5._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a 6._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v alâ—_n three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o same_o omnipresent_v god_n 7._o the_o explain_v word_n essentiae_fw-la subsistence_n be_v a_o consecrate_a word_n which_o as_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v verbis_fw-la consecratis_fw-la utendum_fw-la he_o mean_v word_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o classical_a author_n but_o i_o mean_v word_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v subsistence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n person_n have_v many_o etc._n other_o signification_n but_o
when_o it_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n upon_o this_o subject_n we_o may_v after_o so_o many_o dispute_v about_o this_o argument_n easy_o understand_v the_o proper_a and_o consecrate_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o avoid_v those_o rock_n on_o which_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n some_o who_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v essence_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subsistentem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a nature_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o abstract_n universality_n but_o the_o nature_n aristot._n true_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v all_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o sober_o expound_v be_v admit_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a subsistent_n for_o if_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o concreto_fw-la for_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n contend_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n then_o ingenitae_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o abstract_a subsistence_n but_o a_o complete_a subsistent_n when_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n abstract_a personality_n but_o he_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinunity_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v connoted_a in_o these_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la granosalis_fw-la and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a person_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v show_v at_o large_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n three_o person_n may_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o eâ—ery_o distinctivis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o â—_o here_o connote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a subsistentiâ_fw-la nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n do_v possunt_fw-la subsist_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o aristotle_n the_o great_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o itself_o that_o a_o substance_n the_o best_a of_o being_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a licet_fw-la nature_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a &_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v for_o there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n subsi_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n thus_o consider_v do_v subsist_v categor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a substance_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n a_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n god_n be_v the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a spirit_n the_o best_a of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o three_o person_n only_o do_v perfect_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o three_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o independent_a spiritual_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o because_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o relative_n perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o syn._n three_o in_o one_o because_o the_o relative_n property_n be_v distinctive_a and_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o three_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v with_o their_o relative_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o single_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a trinunity_n which_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v final_o though_o these_o three_o person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o 1._o because_o these_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o another_o as_o accident_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o accident_n exist_v in_o another_o because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o these_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o of_o their_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o single_a infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n 2._o they_o subsist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o all_o three_o subsistent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o these_o three_o subsistent_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 1._o independent_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n to_o illustrate_v much_o less_o to_o parallel_v these_o three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o this_o one_o undivided_a nature_n in_o which_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n do_v subsist_v be_v a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v what_o they_o do_v so_o much_o idolise_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o example_n 4._o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v coequal_a because_o coessential_a the_o father_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o consideration_n do_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o essence_n though_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o familiar_a at_o first_o especial_o to_o latin_a ear_n and_o therefore_o sit_fw-la hierome_n complain_v that_o some_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v that_o word_n without_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v orthodox_n though_o their_o skill_n but_o small_a in_o the_o greek_a to_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o word_n subsistence_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o have_v these_o two_o word_n nature_n &_o subsistence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o subsistence_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o less_o violence_n and_o more_o sobriety_n for_o we_o be_v precise_a in_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o explain_v this_o grand_a mystery_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sentence_v of_o old_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o plain_a truth_n ix_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n person_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o
chapter_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v spiritual_a confirm_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v life_n the_o best_a of_o life_n nay_o be_v life_n itself_o in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o understand_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsist_v life_n every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v subsistent_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v subsist_v life_n we_o may_v then_o safe_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n i_o say_v subsistent_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o abstract_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v herein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v moreover_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v some_o relative_n perfection_n for_o they_o be_v mutual_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o final_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v some_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v or_o that_o singular_a relation_n which_o be_v properâ—o_o â—o_z every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o or_o any_o certain_a â—ncommunicable_a property_n whereby_o any_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n â—hen_o we_o must_v leave_v treat_v of_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o show_v wherein_o these_o coessential_a person_n differ_v or_o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o will_v therefore_o for_o order_n sake_n inquire_v resolve_v 1._o what_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o â—reated_v and_o uncreated_a person_n 3._o how_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a coessenâ—ialem_fw-la nature_n and_o these_o three_o most_o glorious_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n in_o all_o divinity_n â—nd_v therefore_o i_o humble_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n that_o i_o may_v conceive_v and_o write_v judicious_o and_o reverent_o of_o this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o judicious_a calvin_n non_fw-la minori_fw-la â—eligione_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquendum_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la sentio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la loquimur_fw-la insulsum_fw-la what_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o head_n concern_v god_n will_v be_v like_o ourselves_o unsavourie_a foolish_a and_o vain_a no_o language_n be_v rich_a enough_o no_o word_n be_v significant_a enough_o to_o declare_v this_o profound_a mystery_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n express_v if_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v sit_v in_o council_n and_o communicate_v their_o notion_n to_o one_o another_o about_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o inexplicable_a and_o unspeakable_a but_o unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a 1._o concern_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o have_v most_o studious_o decline_v the_o describe_v of_o a_o divine_a person_n in_o abstracto_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n mention_v above_o and_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o cleanly_a abstraction_n do_v but_o suggest_v a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n person_n and_o when_o you_o abstract_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o personality_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o create_v a_o new_a god_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o alieno_fw-la supposito_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n must_v if_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o turk_n or_o socinian_o acknowledge_v question_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v subsist_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v in_o two_o or_o three_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o single_a and_o undivided_a person_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v single_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o all_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o this_o single_a and_o undivided_a nature_n which_o be_v indivisible_a immultiplicable_a and_o most_o pure_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o most_o single_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v subsistent_a necessary_o and_o perfect_o subsistent_a the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a nature_n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n divinarum_fw-la son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o out_o of_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o actuality_n it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v without_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o all_o or_o any_o of_o that_o relative_n perfection_n which_o shine_v in_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o do_v all_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o with_o all_o relative_n perfection_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o clear_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n must_v needs_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v all_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o all_o absolute_a perfection_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o compound_v as_o angel_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o the_o superad_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n any_o modus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v extraessential_a or_o real_o distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v former_o show_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v intrinsical_o necessary_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o and_o of_o it_o selâ—_n be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a nature_n 6._o although_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v 34._o much_o less_o express_v this_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v satisfactory_a bound_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v require_v three_o subsistence_n because_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o all_o absolute_a perfection_n so_o do_v the_o single_a and_o most_o singular_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v that_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o oneness_a or_o singleness_n of_o god_n nature_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_n there_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o infinite_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v one_o infinite_a god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n
which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n truth_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o entity_n three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n in_o ente_fw-la simplicissimo_fw-la without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o entity_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o several_a relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n 9_o one_o affection_n nay_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v ens_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entity_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o affection_n one_o single_a subsistence_n nay_o all_o three_o subsistence_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v god_n unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o this_o praecisive_a abstraction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o glorious_a and_o coessential_a trinunity_n the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o 5._o adaequate_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n adaequate_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o he_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o those_o three_o witness_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o acute_a socinian_o with_o their_o precise_a abstraction_n do_v but_o suggest_v a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v do_v not_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o regulate_v all_o our_o metaphysical_a notion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o high_a of_o science_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o divine_a science_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a â—odo_fw-la reason_n must_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n 10._o these_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la represent_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v which_o ens_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v transcendent_o consider_v and_o the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n do_v represent_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v as_o he_o be_v most_o maximam_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v namely_o as_o subsist_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o transcendent_a entity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o true_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o subsistence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o single_a god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o multiplication_n imaginable_a in_o this_o single_a and_o infinite_a be_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n because_o so_o 1_o many_o reverend_a learned_a orthodox_n and_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o tanquam_fw-la modi_fw-la a_o modis_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o expression_n than_o be_v common_o know_v moreover_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n or_o singleness_n in_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a entity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n which_o do_v affect_v that_o entity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o infinite_a godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n final_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o youthful_a tower_a wit_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o frothy_a speculation_n present_v to_o they_o as_o most_o sublime_a curiosity_n and_o deus_fw-la metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o prayer_n wherewith_o augustine_n shut_v up_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la et_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr meo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la ignosce_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la o_o lord_n who_o art_n one_o god_n o_o god_n who_o be_v a_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o thou_o let_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v of_o my_o own_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o thou_o and_o thou_o ii_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a glorious_a god_n infinite_a because_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n happiness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v high_a yet_o these_o glorious_a attribute_n though_o they_o be_v very_o many_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o single_a undivided_a indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v but_o be_v even_o deorum_fw-la confound_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o apprehend_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o defect_n of_o carnifex_fw-la word_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o in_o english_a but_o indeed_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a language_n be_v only_o happy_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penury_n when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v transcend_v all_o our_o eloquence_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o can_v express_v without_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o signify_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o most_o significant_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a tongue_n 3_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o infinitam_fw-la understanding_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ortu_fw-la body_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v ready_o apprehend_v these_o divine_a mystery_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n &_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o reason_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o most_o invincible_a argument_n against_o idolize_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v his_o reason_n judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o prudent_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o capit_fw-la infinite_a and_o impartible_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n by_o many_o incomplete_a and_o inadaequate_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o serious_a 2._o schoolman_n have_v fair_o express_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o say_v they_o many_o attribute_n all_o perfection_n nay_o there_o be_v but_o one_o perfection_n in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n which_o be_v singular_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ne_a
they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v finite_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o glorious_a subsistence_n be_v independent_a the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a subsistence_n be_v dependent_a sustentante_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a person_n and_o depend_v upon_o its_o proper_a person_n for_o sustentation_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o subsistence_n for_o its_o sustentation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o all_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o this_o independent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n philip._n 2._o 6._o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o we_o must_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a witness_n concern_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n concern_v himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o john_n 1._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 17._o matth._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v uncreated_a person_n from_o create_a person_n our_o finite_a and_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o create_a person_n but_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n our_o nature_n indeed_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n and_o another_o mystery_n in_o that_o wonderful_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n our_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o person_n cajetanus_n which_o note_v its_o dependence_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v by_o subsistence_n in_o a_o divine_a then_o in_o a_o humane_a person_n because_o it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sustentation_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_o uphold_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o only_a person_n iii_o all_o create_a person_n have_v a_o compound_v and_o divisible_a nature_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n have_v a_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n the_o socinian_o arminian_n and_o vorstian_o of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v any_o discourse_n of_o the_o single_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v philosophical_a scholastical_a metaphysical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v faith_n piety_n or_o manner_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o eternal_a bond_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o signify_v but_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o singleness_n of_o god_n be_v you_o take_v away_o his_o incommunicable_a unchangeable_a incomprehensible_a independent_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n this_o point_n be_v excellent_o discuss_v and_o open_v by_o 4._o damaseene_a composition_n say_v he_o do_v beget_v strife_n strife_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o separation_n dissolution_n which_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o learned_a passim_fw-la doctor_n of_o old_a do_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n the_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o not_o by_o participation_n but_o dodrac_n vorstius_n be_v bold_a to_o publish_v his_o dream_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o 1._o catechism_n the_o 42._o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o apology_n be_v exceed_o too_o blame_n in_o this_o point_n the_o socinian_o do_v expunge_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n 84._o spiritual_a nature_n out_o of_o their_o catechism_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o deny_v the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v insist_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n because_o if_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o vorstium_fw-la fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v overturn_v voet._n god_n be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o revel_v 1._o 8._o james._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 10._o 2._o 27._o god_n be_v call_v light_n and_o love_n &_o life_n in_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o singleness_n of_o his_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n he_o be_v light_v itself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o imperfect_a singleness_n of_o be_v as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o saâ—pl_n first_o matter_n of_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o such_o a_o singleness_n as_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o comparative_a singleness_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o composition_n even_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n god_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o a_o nature_n 127._o atrribute_n and_o relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n compound_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o person_n for_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o do_v not_o compound_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v compound_v distinction_n connote_v perfection_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o confusion_n but_o composition_n denote_v multiplicity_n and_o imperfection_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o complectitur_fw-la perfect_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 2._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v may_v be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v the_o godhead_n can_v be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v change_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v must_v needs_o be_v dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o work_v but_o god_n be_v superieri_fw-la independent_a ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o part_n compound_v be_v potest_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v compound_v but_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v late_a than_o itself_o or_o late_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o eternal_a be_v now_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o attribute_n 25._o of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nor_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v compound_v nor_o god_n compound_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n here_o be_v another_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n who_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v one_o single_a perfection_n iv._o three_o create_v person_n have_v three_o different_a nature_n difference_n but_o these_o solius_fw-la three_o uncreated_a person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a nature_n three_o create_v person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n create_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o specifical_a nature_n which_o be_v universal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o supra_fw-la singular_a essence_n look_v how_o many_o creatae_fw-la create_v person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n so_o many_o singular_a substance_n there_o be_v of_o that_o species_n for_o a_o divinis_fw-la finite_a nature_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o several_a proper_a person_n of_o the_o same_o species_n without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o
singular_a nature_n or_o substance_n because_o every_o finite_a nature_n be_v imperfect_a and_o divisible_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n now_o these_o three_o person_n be_v three_o man_n for_o they_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n though_o they_o have_v one_o universal_a nature_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o their_o nature_n be_v imperfect_a and_o divisible_a their_o universal_a nature_n be_v unum_fw-la multiplicabile_fw-la but_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o singular_a it_o be_v unum_fw-la immultiplicabile_fw-la because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v multiply_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_a alius_fw-la and_o most_o perfect_o singular_a the_o same_o singular_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n be_v of_o bind_v less_o perfection_n be_v real_o and_o eternal_o communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n without_o any_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n separation_n of_o the_o person_n or_o composition_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o divine_a multiplicatur_fw-la nature_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o distinguish_v nor_o multiply_v for_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o samosat_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o nature_n or_o natural_a property_n but_o by_o personal_a property_n incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o natural_o common_a to_o all_o three_o as_o the_o attribute_n be_v which_o we_o call_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v essential_a for_o these_o personal_a property_n be_v natural_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v nor_o superadd_a any_o new_a nature_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o all_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v but_o one_o single_a godhead_n as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a modo_fw-la mystery_n indeed_o v._o create_v person_n have_v a_o different_a understanding_n person_n a_o different_a will_n a_o different_a power_n because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n but_o uncreated_a person_n who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n for_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n as_o one_o pure_a vital_a act_n but_o as_o his_o life_n be_v actuous_a potentiâ_fw-la or_o active_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o almighty_a power_n now_o what_o be_v est_fw-la essential_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v as_o he_o be_v substance_n as_o he_o be_v life_n as_o he_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v perfection_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o augustiâ—_n do_v frequent_o discourse_n when_o the_o subjecto_fw-la attribute_n or_o predicate_v be_v essential_a whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o they_o do_v unanimous_o conclude_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n god_n do_v act_n by_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o faculty_n or_o power_n superad_v to_o his_o essence_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o 339._o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a 449._o ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 8._o 24._o luke_n 1_o 35._o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a power_n that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o say_v he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 5._o 28_o 29_o 30._o we_o have_v one_o nature_n one_o hand_n that_o be_v one_o power_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thâ—se_a three_o be_v gratiam_fw-la one_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o singular_a manner_n of_o unity_n final_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o must_v reed_n follow_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_a essence_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o mere_a indulgence_n or_o grace_n but_o then_o some_o who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o cavil_n objection_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v when_o we_o say_v these_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o essential_a power_n because_o we_o do_v conceal_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v relative_n or_o answer_n personal_a power_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o that_o these_o three_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a or_o relative_n power_n because_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v himself_o or_o to_o beget_v another_o son_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o call_v a_o son_n in_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v rather_o a_o passive_n than_o a_o active_a power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n be_v a_o active_a power_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n forth_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_a power_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v three_o personal_a or_o relative_n power_n true_o distinct_a in_o the_o godhead_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v most_o wary_o answer_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o equivocate_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n but_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o this_o eternal_a generation_n point_v at_o a_o personal_a property_n consider_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o vital_a act._n but_o then_o as_o this_o personal_a property_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o this_o personal_a power_n of_o beget_v do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o essential_a power_n because_o god_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a essence_n his_o son_n be_v ultimo_fw-la equal_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o 18._o essential_o 6._o different_a from_o he_o john_n 5._o 18._o 26._o john_n 10._o 30._o nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la mutatio_fw-la essentialis_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la cujus_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la immutablis_fw-la 2._o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a power_n in_o the_o father_n genitus_fw-la and_o a_o passive_a power_n in_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o generation_n because_o a_o passive_a power_n note_v materiality_n and_o imperfection_n but_o this_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v material_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la 3._o the_o two_o word_n of_o beget_v and_o be_v 1._o beget_v which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o point_v at_o two_o different_a power_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a but_o at_o two_o different_a person_n the_o father_n who_o do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v never_o unbegotten_a micah_n 5._o 2._o for_o he_o be_v of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o forbear_v the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v ens_fw-la pater_fw-la sum_n necessarium_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o god_n by_o participation_n nor_o a_o different_a god_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o independent_a eternal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o begin_v
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a way_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o the_o live_a essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o unbegotten_a father_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o father_n be_v active_a and_o the_o son_n passive_n in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n because_o this_o generation_n be_v eternal_a for_o passivan_a nothing_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v life_n itself_o have_v life_n essential_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o very_a essence_n but_o that_o essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communicate_v father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o external_a cause_n but_o as_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a principle_n rather_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o a_o effect_n upon_o its_o cause_n and_o i_o call_v the_o father_n 7._o a_o intrinsical_a principle_n of_o the_o son_n subsistence_n because_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n their_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o their_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v coessential_a this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o corrupt_a and_o wanton_a reason_n deride_v but_o prudent_a faith_n admire_v and_o adore_v the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o single_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v indivisible_a and_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o be_v incommunicable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v say_v they_o to_o the_o son_n because_o the_o essence_n be_v impartible_a indivisible_a and_o the_o self_n same_o whole_a essence_n can_v be_v communicate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la to_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o plain_a answer_n out_o of_o pure_a scripture_n answer_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v more_o direct_a clear_a and_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n 1._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a and_o true_a jehovah_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o nay_o the_o father_n declare_v this_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o practical_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v and_o regulate_v their_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n hebr._n 1._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v ere_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v again_o and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o begin_v the_o six_o verse_n thus_o and_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o point_n how_o he_o beat_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o hebr._n 1._o 6._o you_o see_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n that_o their_o worship_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n declare_v this_o truth_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o when_o he_o be_v baptise_v and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o solemn_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 36_o and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a bear_n witness_n to_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v acts._n 13._o 32_o 33._o with_o roman_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v up_o from_o genitus_fw-la everlasting_a when_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o verse_n to_o the_o 31._o his_o go_n forth_o be_v of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o john_n 1._o 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n before_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o relata_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la simul_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 177._o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n or_o his_o proper_a son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o father_n john_n 5._o 18._o the_o jew_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o importance_n and_o force_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v coequal_a with_o his_o father_n john_n 5_o 18._o philip._n 2._o 6._o all_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v but_o one_o coessential_a son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o live_a
or_o compulsion_n 6._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v arbitrary_o or_o free_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o three_o person_n do_v create_v the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o but_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o but_o breathe_v he_o forth_o this_o inward_a and_o personal_a act_n be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o coessential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o all_o three_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a entire_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o say_v they_o breathe_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a decree_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o two_o person_n of_o and_o in_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v contingent_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o acute_a samosatenian_a who_o learn_v junius_n confute_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n junius_n answer_v reijcere_fw-la if_o you_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o will_n but_o by_o their_o nature_n because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coessential_a for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o natural_a son_n by_o his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n by_o their_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v say_v junius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v observe_v between_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o divine_a after_o which_o the_o will_n do_v proceed_v in_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a single_a infinite_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v those_o resemblance_n too_o far_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o creature_n because_o even_o that_o point_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o the_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 18._o but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o a_o connaturall_a and_o coessential_a way_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n but_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o equality_n of_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o that_o principle_n be_v deny_v peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v mince_v the_o point_n with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o less_o principal_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o coessential_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n entire_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o alienation_n of_o it_o from_o they_o or_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relative_n opposition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o equal_o aequè_fw-la primò_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n as_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o most_o exact_a critic_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appropriate_v procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o schoolman_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o discourse_v of_o divine_a procession_n at_o large_a in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavorto_fw-la distinguish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n principle_n and_o order_n of_o procession_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v temporal_o send_v he_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v natural_o and_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o glorious_a subsistence_n of_o he_o i_o may_v discourse_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n 13._o but_o i_o consider_v what_o athanasius_n damascen_n and_o divers_a other_o reverend_a divine_n who_o do_v long_o study_v these_o mysterious_a point_n have_v after_o many_o perplex_a debate_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v begotten_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o unchangeable_o unspeakable_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o testament_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o six_o of_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o mahometan_n
sabellian_o and_o arrian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n chap._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n act_v â—8_o 25._o therefore_o they_o who_o believe_v both_o testament_n must_v concluâ—e_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o the_o personal_a action_n and_o property_n of_o these_o three_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o this_o and_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o which_o prove_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o appear_v as_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n 14._o his_o teach_n lead_v act_v roll_a comfort_a distribute_v of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o several_a phrase_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o their_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n another_o even_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o relative_a article_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n yet_o more_o evident_a v._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o order_n order_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o common_o place_v the_o father_n first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o when_o all_o three_o be_v name_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n for_o the_o son_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o do_v natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 330._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a order_n basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n do_v place_v the_o son_n in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o that_o device_n basil_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v that_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inviolable_a notwithstanding_o any_o device_n or_o attempt_n for_o to_o prevent_v it_o when_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o very_a order_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o place_v before_o the_o son_n as_o revel_v 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o natural_a order_n do_v not_o overthrow_n either_o the_o equality_n or_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v that_o order_n of_o enumeration_n which_o be_v pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la overthrow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o both_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n vi_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o subsistit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o receive_v subsistence_n or_o subsist_v life_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o sad_a dispute_n whether_o this_o personal_a property_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v something_o as_o positiuâ_fw-la positive_a and_o absolute_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o self_n subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o that_o that_o rule_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n habere_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—um_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a whether_o that_o self_n subsistence_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o point_n or_o suffer_v my_o reason_n to_o wax_v wild_a and_o wanton_a in_o discourse_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v something_o hint_v which_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o less_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o 142_o age_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o learned_a divine_a nos_fw-la fidelem_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la professionem_fw-la temerariae_fw-la assertioni_fw-la praeferendam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la whether_o then_o this_o self-subsistence_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o self-subsistence_n from_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o self-subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o have_v subsistence_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n which_o give_v subsistence_n to_o the_o other_o two_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n the_o son_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o therefore_o this_o self-subsistence_n do_v make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two_o other_o uncreated_a person_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o father_n alone_o have_v subsistence_n from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n it_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o self-essence_n and_o essence_n itself_o a_o self-deity_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-deity_n so_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v cause_v produce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o cause_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o begotton_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v that_o self_n same_o divine_a and_o entire_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o beget_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o precede_v and_o
bring_v in_o a_o christian_a catechise_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n strict_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n in_o the_o west_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o the_o doxology_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doxology_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o worship_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a 5._o the_o form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o who_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n &_o salvation_n must_v believe_v and_o adore_v all_o three_o as_o onâ—_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 6._o all_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n caetu_fw-la of_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n be_v fundamental_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o those_o gross_a affront_n injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o redeem_v your_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v both_o vain_a because_o you_o and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n than_o be_v not_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n great_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v cheap_a and_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o depend_v upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v flesh_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o jehovah_n sit_v there_o psal._n 110._o 1._o mat._n 22._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o our_o advocate_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2_o one_o who_o can_v plead_v with_o some_o authority_n &_o majesty_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 17._o 24._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n i_o will_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v lord_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 11._o many_o argument_n more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o all_o church_n administration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a blessing_n the_o best_a portion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o little_a one_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 11._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v adore_v embrace_v love_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o adequate_a object_n and_o author_n of_o your_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o acute_a disputant_n as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v curious_a or_o unnecessary_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o â—his_n truth_n and_o refutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a heretic_n which_o i_o do_v not_o set_v before_o the_o common_a people_n as_o food_n fit_a to_o nourish_v they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v desire_n they_o 467._o that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o much_o of_o my_o six_o chapter_n and_o of_o some_o other_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n as_o â—t_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o young_a scholar_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n for_o i_o find_v young_a wit_n apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o logical_a subtlety_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n metaphysical_a notion_n poetical_a rapture_n nice_a distinction_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o divers_a chapter_n but_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o hopeful_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v too_o often_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o socinian_n fallacy_n and_o at_o last_o tempt_v into_o loud_a and_o hideous_a blasphemy_n we_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o these_o plain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o
maintain_n of_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o this_o most_o single_a godhead_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 6._o phi._n 2._o 6._o 1_o io_n 5._o 7_o joh._n 10._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o joh._n 15._o â—6_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o reverend_a calvin_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a and_o austere_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o unnecessary_a word_n 36._o or_o curious_a phrase_n so_o there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o do_v fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n if_o man_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n but_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a relation_n incommunicable_a and_o unchangeable_a property_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v arrius_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 25._o buâ—_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o socinian_o will_v say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o godhead_n do_v ascribe_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o unanimous_a especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sabellius_n acknowledge_v sonare_fw-la that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o different_a subsistent_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o m._n fry_n do_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v these_o say_v judicious_a calvin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n gomarum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o these_o coessential_a subsistent_n or_o person_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v three_o now_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n make_v a_o coessential_a trinunity_n &_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o wrangle_v about_o curious_a phrase_n or_o unnecessary_a word_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o dury_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n davenant_n in_o his_o judicious_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o problem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v up_o fundamental_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o determine_v and_o rank_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o beget_v be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n very_o he_o by_o this_o his_o rash_a judgement_n will_v gain_v no_o favour_n with_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o close_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v a_o new_a word_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a fundamental_a of_o our_o own_o inventition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o old_a truth_n plain_a by_o a_o new_a word_n they_o ought_v to_o forgive_v we_o that_o injury_n 2._o we_o explain_v our_o new_a term_n 3._o we_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o artificial_a and_o tedious_a deduction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a divine_a essence_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o 4._o we_o do_v hereby_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n then_o either_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o else_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o petty_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_a and_o safe_a the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o coesential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o will_v live_v and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v die_v as_o it_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ix_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n colos._n 2._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paint_a powerlesse_a shadow_n of_o piety_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o school-point_n a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos_n 3._o 3._o hide_v from_o formal_a man_n as_o colour_n be_v hide_v from_o blind_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v account_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o colos._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n hope_v
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
arminian_n the_o constant_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pelagian_n the_o advocate_n of_o freewill_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n grace_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n pelagian_a milevis_n orange_n and_o holy_a augustine_n in_o his_o fragrant_a work_n the_o socinian_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o instead_o of_o break_a scripture_n which_o the_o arian_n urge_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v mat._n 4._o produce_v plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o do_v invincible_o refute_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o libertine_n who_o claym_v a_o liberty_n of_o publish_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o prophesy_v libertine_n may_v learn_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17_o there_o be_v liberty_n 3_o true_a liberty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o who_o protend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o and_o yet_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o once_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o anti-spiritual_a liar_n a_o antichristian_a blasphemer_n and_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n antichristian_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o jo._n 2._o 22_o 23._o in_o like_a manner_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n prophecy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o vorstian_a liberty_n which_o have_v undo_v so_o many_o nation_n already_o and_o be_v now_o idolise_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o liberty_n reverend_a dr._n sibbs_n do_v exceed_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v way_n give_v to_o vorstian_n lawless_a licentious_a liberty_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v big_a of_o some_o new_a conceit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o abortive_a monster_n for_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v soon_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n will_v become_v a_o babel_n a_o house_n of_o confusion_n the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o which_o pretend_a liberty_n we_o see_v in_o polonia_n transylvania_n and_o in_o country_n near_a hand_n i_o may_v proceed_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v abuse_v my_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o stop_v in_o time_n and_o beseech_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o your_o present_a edification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o write_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n god_n and_o you_o may_v safe_o set_v to_o your_o seal_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n also_o act._n 5._o 32._o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n temptation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n reverence_n submission_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n special_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v chapter_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o selfe-denying_a man_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a prophecy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n 4._o the_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o to_o confirm_v it_o 5._o the_o harmonious_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n martyr_n saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n majesty_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o mystery_n above_o reason_n 129_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o command_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a of_o man_n 3._o threat_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o inflict_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o yet_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n giddiness_n horror_n or_o slumber_n a_o everlasting_a worm_n eternal_a fire_n torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o promise_n and_o reward_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o bestow_v or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 5._o the_o fall_n corruption_n redemption_n salvation_n of_o man_n wonderful_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n his_o secret_a thought_n and_o most_o intimate_a project_n his_o reserve_a wish_n desire_n end_n and_o purpose_n undeniable_o discover_v for_o his_o conviction_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n 1_o cor._n 14._o â—5_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v even_o confound_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n subdue_v all_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a glory_n stain_v and_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o now_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v name_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n until_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o home_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o irresistible_a efficacy_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n consilii_fw-la than_o we_o do_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v sway_v and_o undeniable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v allow_v what_o be_v command_v our_o will_n make_v willing_a to_o choose_v both_o the_o affection_n to_o embrace_v both_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o both_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o obtain_v of_o what_o be_v promise_v rom._n 7._o 12._o 22._o psa._n 119._o 106_o 112_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 167_o 173_o 174._o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o absolute_a total_a and_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a wisdom_n spirit_n infinite_a truth_n power_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a right_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o reveal_v and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n 174._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v without_o any_o contradiction_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o my_o carnal_a reason_n and_o be_v real_o contrary_a to_o my_o corrupt_a affection_n end_n and_o esiane_n apprehension_n the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n approbation_n for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o what_o to_o approve_v election_n and_o
god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n pag._n 328._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o clear_a that_o even_o very_a caviller_n confess_v this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n obey_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 34._o 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v obey_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o believe_v he_o 5._o obey_v he_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 10._o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v sweet_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 9_o be_v obedient_a as_o child_n 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n 16_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o profess_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o christian._n heb._n 5._o 9_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o live_n unto_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n christ._n rom._n 14._o 18._o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o prize_n and_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o 20._o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n 24._o and_o life_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o 14._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 10._o 22._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o eph._n 6._o 6._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o compare_v together_o 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 11._o we_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o service_n in_o baptism_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v temple_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v conquer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n mortify_v our_o corruption_n 19_o and_o subdue_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 32._o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n 17._o we_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n do_v form_n and_o fashion_v the_o rude_a mass_n 14._o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o continue_a propagation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n creator_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 30._o our_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n service_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o ability_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o counsel_n and_o government_n numb_a 11._o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n judg._n 14._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o endear_n adoption_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n regeneration_n conversion_n sanctification_n edification_n and_o consolation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n mediator_n the_o spirit_n fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n form_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v after_o such_o a_o perfect_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3._o he_o unite_z this_o pure_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n answerable_a to_o his_o grace_n 171._o joh._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 34._o joh._n 1._o 14._o isa._n 61._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 7._o compare_v together_o act._n 10._o 38._o luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 7._o 39_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o garnish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job._n 26._o 13._o in_o anoint_v christ_n and_o christian_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v church-affaire_n and_o enable_v minister_n for_o all_o church-service_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v convert_v perefected_a save_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o ministerial_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a obedience_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o isa_n 6._o 1._o 9_o act_n 28_o 25._o compare_v if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n sin_n if_o we_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o proceed_v to_o total_a and_o final_a disobedience_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n election_n and_o answer_v the_o many_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n may_v evidence_n our_o election_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n mortification_n vivification_n consolation_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v move_v enable_v incline_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n adoption_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o be_v certain_o present_a nay_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o silent_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o real_a work_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n spirit_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o
4._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v est_fw-la eternal_a because_o both_o be_v natural_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o reâ—eruntâ—r_fw-la personal_a principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n all_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o be_v refer_v back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n even_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n self_n subsistence_n his_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o his_o communicate_v f_o subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o 2._o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o far_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n â—hough_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o equal_o god_n nay_o be_v unicissimum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n admire_v and_o bless_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n look_v upon_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o admire_v and_o bless_v adore_v and_o love_v colonius_n know_v believe_v and_o obey_v all_o three_o coequal_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o most_o single_a godhead_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n zeal_n and_o love_n chap._n vi_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o metaphysical_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bâ—â—_n i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a anâ—_n uncreated_a person_n because_o uncreated_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o metaphysical_a wit_n that_o one_o person_n and_o much_o more_o thâ—â—_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o oâ—â—_n single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n but_o these_o discourse_a wit_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scholastical_a subtlety_n 3._o do_v not_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wiâ—â—_n humility_n and_o faith_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n oâ—_n their_o study_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o for_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o divinâ—_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n phil_n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o person_n that_o be_v coessential_a 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v coequal_a christ_n and_o his_o father_n do_v both_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n late_o coin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n no_o humane_a person_n no_o humane_a essentiâ_fw-la person_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o personalitate_fw-la person_n rather_o than_o personality_n because_o those_o abstract_n notion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o discourse_v man_n for_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o suppositorum_fw-la abstract_n be_v not_o well_o or_o not_o happy_o understand_v unless_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subject_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o upon_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o to_o treat_v of_o uncreated_a person_n rather_o than_o personality_n that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o abstract_v from_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n in_o that_o abstract_n relation_n or_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n by_o abstract_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v now_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n person_n they_o who_o have_v long_o study_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o curious_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o speech_n to_o create_v nature_n and_o person_n because_o philosophiam_fw-la there_o be_v even_o almost_o nothing_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o well_o become_v i_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o uncreated_a person_n because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a person_n only_o something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o create_v person_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o uncreated_a person_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v boetius_fw-la relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o orthodox_n position_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o his_o single_a person_n boethius_n desire_v the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n be_v but_o though_o boethius_n smile_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a 4._o enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o own_o for_o he_o define_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o person_n christi_fw-la be_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a definition_n vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o person_n from_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o
essence_n be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o high_a 2._o perfection_n even_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v the_o essencâ—_n of_o god_n it_o be_v every_o way_n his_o essence_n and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o distinguish_v from_o it_o final_o if_o by_o attributal_a perfection_n you_o mean_v the_o conceit_n or_o sign_n of_o perfection_n they_o say_v these_o sign_n do_v indeed_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o sign_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o divine_a essence_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o of_o the_o attributal_a term_n be_v affirmative_a some_o be_v significant_a negative_a some_o be_v absolute_a some_o connotative_a and_o relative_a for_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o eunomium_fw-la negative_a expression_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v immaterial_a incorporeal_a invisible_a immortal_a immutable_a immense_a and_o the_o like_a we_o intend_v to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o the_o â—ssence_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v his_o pure_a essence_n single_a and_o alone_a because_o it_o be_v one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o may_v make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o creature_n in_o imperfection_n for_o what_o ever_o there_o be_v which_o betoken_v matter_n change_n privation_n or_o imperfection_n we_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v in_o god_n because_o god_n be_v one_o entire_a infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o 21._o isidore_n clarius_n do_v that_o in_o these_o negative_n there_o do_v lay_v hide_v not_o only_o a_o positive_a but_o a_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o what_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v single_a you_o see_v still_o the_o perfection_n be_v a_o single_a perfection_n and_o when_o the_o perfection_n of_o goâ—_n be_v declare_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v by_o attribute_v all_o perfection_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n after_o we_o have_v remove_v all_o imperfection_n we_o say_v the_o perfection_n 3._o signify_v be_v most_o perfect_o and_o proper_o in_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v of_o that_o perfection_n by_o attribute_n take_v from_o the_o creature_n do_v somewhat_o relish_v of_o that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v such_o attribute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o signify_v do_v not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o reverend_a divine_n have_v lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n as_o caution_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 1._o a_o finite_a and_o compound_a understanding_n can_v apprehend_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o a_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n but_o by_o distinct_a propriety_n or_o attribute_n 2._o the_o essential_a attribute_n be_v all_o of_o they_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o they_o divideretur_fw-la only_o 3._o these_o essential_a attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n itself_o 4._o all_o these_o essential_a attribute_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a because_o they_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n 5._o these_o essential_a attribute_n do_v 2._o not_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v single_a uncompounded_a undivided_a indivisible_a and_o one_o of_o these_o attribute_n do_v essential_o predicate_v of_o the_o other_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n of_o god_n be_v single_a eternal_a immutable_a infinite_a 6._o these_o essential_a attribute_n do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o attribute_n only_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n for_o our_o finite_a and_o compound_a understanding_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v single_a and_o infinite_a do_v frame_v different_a conceit_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o attribute_n now_o because_o our_o understanding_n do_v ground_n all_o its_o conceit_n upon_o the_o several_a object_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o attribute_n distincti_fw-la we_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o pure_o rational_a or_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n but_o we_o call_v it_o a_o virtual_a or_o eminent_a distinction_n frame_v by_o reason_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o virtual_a distinction_n be_v not_o a_o 35._o real_a distinction_n because_o it_o do_v not_o import_n that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o many_o or_o real_o different_a but_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o real_a perfection_n which_o be_v many_o indeed_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o perfection_n in_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o continet_fw-la eminency_n and_o our_o weakness_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o single_a act_n or_o by_o one_o formal_a and_o adequate_a conceit_n of_o we_o because_o we_o do_v apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o those_o several_a object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o those_o several_a effect_n which_o be_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o influence_n real_o produce_v now_o adaequatus_fw-la no_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v adequate_a to_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o eminent_a and_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o consider_v of_o those_o many_o object_n and_o manifold_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v all_o represent_v the_o eminent_a and_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v it_o a_o virtual_a and_o eminent_a distinction_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o eminence_n distinctos_fw-la than_o a_o distinction_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o perfection_n in_o its_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v manifest_v itself_o upon_o different_a object_n and_o various_a effect_n and_o therefore_o our_o weak_a understanding_n frame_v different_a conceit_n of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o different_a object_n and_o effect_n and_o consequent_o give_v so_o many_o different_a attribute_n to_o god_n and_o god_n have_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o single_a perfection_n by_o several_a name_n and_o attribute_n answerable_a to_o those_o different_a object_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o the_o eminent_a and_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o have_v insist_v long_o upon_o this_o virtual_a and_o eminent_a distinction_n that_o i_o may_v by_o so_o many_o several_a expression_n beat_v this_o grand_a mystery_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n 7._o when_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o attribute_n attribute_n that_o abstraction_n must_v be_v pure_o praecisive_n not_o exclusive_a i_o must_v not_o consider_v god_n justice_n alone_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n from_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o single_a and_o undivided_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o the_o abstraction_n be_v pure_o praecisive_a attribute_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v at_o least_o implicit_o include_v within_o the_o abstract_n consideration_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o divine_a justice_n be_v essential_a justice_n infinite_a justice_n god_n be_v just_a by_o his_o essence_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o good_a quality_n and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a by_o his_o essence_n be_v perfect_o just_a infinite_o just_a you_o see_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v employ_v and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v essential_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v when_o i_o do_v consider_v one_o single_a attribute_n within_o a_o abstraction_n pure_o praecisive_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a wise_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o just_a 8._o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v call_v communicable_a attribute_n be_v as_o true_o the_o single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o those_o attribute_n which_o we_o call_v incommunicable_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o no_o attribute_n
essence_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v single_a uncompounded_a undivided_a indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n this_o be_v our_o first_o principle_n and_o last_o conclusion_n into_o which_o all_o our_o debate_n and_o by_o which_o all_o our_o doubt_n about_o this_o argument_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v x._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v consider_v person_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o predication_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v god_n nay_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o this_o or_o that_o personal_a propriety_n and_o relation_n respective_o but_o one_o person_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o communication_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o communicable_a but_o communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o relation_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v indeed_o eminent_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_a perfection_n but_o the_o formal_a magnitudinis_fw-la relation_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o can_v be_v essential_a under_o that_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v peculiar_a and_o distinctive_a relation_n be_v not_o essential_a because_o the_o person_n who_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguerentur_fw-la not_o his_o fatherhood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n will_v be_v god_n the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n will_v be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o generation_n and_o procession_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o beget_v nor_o be_v it_o be_v get_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n unbegotten_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n the_o person_n be_v three_o the_o divine_a nature_n most_o simple_o single_a and_o singular_o one_o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o do_v common_o reckon_v they_o in_o that_o order_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reckon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o single_a unity_n and_o the_o first_o unity_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o order_n as_o it_o be_v of_o number_n xi_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o distinct_a consideration_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v this_o peremptory_a determination_n the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v 30._o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o real_o one_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o to_o prove_v all_o three_o person_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n subsist_v with_o all_o possible_a perfection_n relative_n as_o well_o absolute_a in_o one_o pure_a act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o three_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n do_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n singular_o consider_v for_o a_o singular_a humane_a nature_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o humane_a person_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o alieno_fw-la supposito_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o other_o or_o any_o few_o than_o these_o three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o person_n tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la as_o we_o say_v nor_o tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la separabili_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o either_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n differ_v real_o that_o be_v realiter_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la from_o one_o another_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n xii_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v not_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n or_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o 10._o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o retract_v that_o rash_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o chaffy_a gross_a carnal_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o title_n and_o 22._o page_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o a_o ingenita_fw-la phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v eternal_a xiii_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o above_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o it_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n nay_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o some_o particular_a property_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v absolute_o single_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o same_o essential_a real_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v eminent_o distinguish_v by_o sundry_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n objection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n under_o sundry_a formal_a consideration_n than_o there_o will_v be_v three_o divine_a substance_n three_o substantial_a relation_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v compound_v by_o these_o three_o substance_n substantial_a property_n and_o relation_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v three_o substantial_a and_o formal_a go_n to_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o make_v these_o few_o return_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o divine_a substance_n answer_n but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n these_o three_o be_v one_o they_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o divine_a substance_n one_o god_n they_o be_v all_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o they_o be_v coessential_a person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d inessentiall_a person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n ii_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n do_v distinguish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o compound_v compound_v for_o they_o do_v not_o supper_n add_v any_o new_a entity_n much_o less_o any_o new_a godhead_n because_o all_o these_o relation_n be_v natural_a eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n 1._o the_o part_n or_o extreme_n wherewith_o any_o thing_n be_v compound_v must_v be_v real_o requisite_n or_o at_o least_o modally_n and_o separable_o distinct_a for_o all_o create_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v compound_v be_v not_o only_a modally_n but_o separable_o distinct_a 2._o the_o part_n compound_v must_v be_v unite_v by_o some_o ergo_fw-la efficient_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o the_o part_n must_v be_v
creature_n to_o communicate_v their_o nature_n by_o generation_n in_o their_o low_a and_o imperfect_a way_n but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperfection_n do_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a manner_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o live_a essence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a life_n nature_n essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a art_n thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 16._o 17_o 18._o he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n nature_n essence_n life_n with_o his_o father_n john_n 5._o 18_o 26._o john_n 26._o 16._o 15._o john_n 10._o 30._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n coloss._n 2._o 9_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n without_o change_n or_o expers_fw-la motion_n after_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n motion_n or_o succession_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o most_o perfect_a generation_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n seed_n or_o any_o material_a substance_n because_o god_n be_v a_o single_a and_o pure_a act_n who_o do_v beget_v a_o son_n within_o himself_o essential_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o himself_o john_n 14._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o for_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o generation_n because_o the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o father_n do_v unchangable_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n be_v unchangable_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v or_o turn_v either_o in_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a jehovah_n james_n 1._o 17_o malach._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v too_o necessarium_fw-la carnal_a and_o base_a who_o make_v a_o unworthy_a and_o odious_a comparison_n between_o the_o material_a generation_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o this_o more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a generation_n the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a son_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eternal_a unchangeable_a infinite_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o necessary_o beget_v his_o be_v will_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o his_o essence_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n tertia_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o from_o the_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o 46._o and_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o proper_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a text_n for_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v omit_v that_o most_o observable_a emphasis_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n proper_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o angles_n be_v only_o create_v by_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o supereminent_a excellency_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a son_n as_o christ_n be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n v_o 5._o 2._o worship_v by_o angel_n with_o divine_a honour_n worship_v as_o god_n v_o 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o throne_n sceptre_n kingdom_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n eternity_n v_o 8_o 10_o â—1_n 12._o 6._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 13._o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 1._o whereas_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a son_n by_o creation_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n from_o theâ—e_n proper_a and_o excellent_a reason_n we_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n vindicate_v &c_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n 176._o we_o say_v john_n behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o assimilative_a but_o declarative_a and_o demonstrative_a in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v say_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v now_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o his_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n even_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o insert_v tanquam_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la to_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o v_o 18._o the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v with_o several_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o socinian_o observe_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o not_o yield_v one_o whit_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o point_n have_v try_v their_o wit_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o object_n object_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 12._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v without_o any_o great_a study_n sol._n that_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n which_o abraham_n have_v by_o sarah_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o a_o unworthy_a and_o dishonourable_a way_n pateâ—_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v
not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o reject_v it_o for_o its_o impertinency_n and_o dissimilitude_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n in_o a_o only_a or_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n also_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a natural_a true_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a son_n then_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n for_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la speciem_fw-la but_o a_o superexcellent_a son_n who_o do_v differ_v from_o all_o his_o other_o son_n plusquam_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o beget_v of_o the_o father_n heb_n 1_o 5._o beget_v without_o a_o mother_n hebr._n 7._o 3._o beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o a_o son_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o john_n 5._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o natural_o necessary_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a nay_o more_o than_o a_o specifical_a or_o genericall_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n and_o by_o those_o divine_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v to_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n his_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n john_n 10._o 33._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stone_n he_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o speech_n or_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o do_v defend_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n though_o he_o do_v thereby_o endanger_v his_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 18._o john_n 10._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a mark_v 14._o 61._o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o positive_a affirmation_n of_o it_o v_o 62_o 63._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n mean_v it_o by_o his_o rent_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n v_o 64._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n and_o rage_n with_o any_o retractation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v he_o so_o and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n john_n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n a_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n &_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n moreover_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o hold_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n secundum_fw-la this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n have_v interpret_v of_o king_n messiah_n but_o say_v he_o and_o he_o whisper_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o heretic_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n himself_o here_o be_v a_o jew_n will_v fain_o conceal_v a_o confess_v truth_n from_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o will_v conceal_v this_o malicious_a concealment_n for_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a hebrew_n bibles_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n at_o venice_n by_o bombergius_n or_o else_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v the_o detect_n of_o this_o fraud_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a but_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o some_o other_o argument_n the_o socinian_o tâ—ll_v we_o that_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n of_o christ_n sonship_n assign_v in_o scripture_n which_o arr_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assert_v or_o they_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o and_o far_o different_a account_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o cause_n be_v total_a or_o perpetual_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o total_a cause_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sonship_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n no_o less_o than_o five_o sonship_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v certain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o act_n there_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v partial_a cause_n than_o the_o cause_n which_o succeed_v in_o order_n do_v not_o produce_v their_o complete_a effect_n until_o the_o last_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n this_o we_o premise_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o invention_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o full_o cause_n 1._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n be_v as_o they_o conceive_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n luke_n 1._o 35_o to_o make_v good_a their_o conceit_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n mention_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o of_o luke_n the_o word_n
his_o father_n love_v they_o and_o â—ears_v good_a will_n to_o they_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 16._o 27_o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o joh._n 14_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o who_o be_v christian_n indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o for_o this_o end_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31_o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o grand_a point_n be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n be_v present_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n &_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n i0_n â—0_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o the_o know_v of_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v effectual_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sonship_n &_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o selfsame_a god_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 37._o because_o this_o be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o that_o dear_a and_o fatherly_a relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 16_o of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la for_o as_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v on_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 31._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o god_n who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n will_v but_o present_v we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a son_n his_o proper_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n will_v prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o highpriest_n will_v be_v irresistible_a undeniable_a christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchise_n dech_n heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n compare_v three_o place_n together_o psa._n 100l_n 1._o 4._o psa._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n psa._n 110._o 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v i_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v thy_o birthright_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o ask_v and_o intercede_v other_o high-priest_n be_v man_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o be_v able_a by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n to_o save_v those_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o nay_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o sonship_n his_o kingly_a power_n psal._n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o prophetical_a power_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o sonship_n also_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 5._o which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o send_v my_o own_o natural_a son_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v send_v he_o on_o purpose_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o 29._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 23_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v through_o with_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a office_n 68_o 8._o 27._o 16_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n 5._o of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n read_v nathaniels_n creed_n joh._n 1._o 4â—_n and_o paul_n life_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o selfsame_a god_n with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 21._o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o i_o have_v by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10._o 36._o judge_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o he_o 43._o that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 9_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 43._o 11_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 13_o he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verseâ—_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o the_o nine_o verse_n every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 23_o phil_n 2._o 11._o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o joh_n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o believe_a in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o who_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n